and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
manner_n we_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 27_o â—_o 26_o &_o 27_o we_o accuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o pilate_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o passenger_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sway_n &_o swinge_v whereof_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o revile_v they_o to_o defy_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o the_o vile_a people_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o learn_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o proneness_n to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n unless_o we_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o hedge_v we_o round_o about_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o compass_v we_o with_o riches_n of_o grace_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o we_o forget_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o cross_n do_v any_o way_n lie_v upon_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n touch_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n with_o loss_n with_o cross_n with_o poverty_n or_o any_o misery_n such_o be_v our_o impatiency_n that_o we_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o want_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o one_o trouble_n do_v more_o daunt_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o many_o blessing_n can_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v us._n but_o god_n take_v away_o outward_a blessing_n give_v spiritual_a to_o his_o child_n &_o do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o inward_a consolation_n and_o do_v recompense_v it_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o we_o gain_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o pray_v use_v 2_o to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o stay_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o for_o see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o want_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v fast_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o it_o stand_v upright_o as_o he_o retain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a it_o fall_v carry_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o stay_v it_o there_o it_o abide_v but_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o it_o roll_v down_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o do_v stay_v we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n &_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o break_v out_o into_o unthankfulness_n forgetfulness_n impatiency_n &_o grudge_v against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o as_o than_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o behold_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o people_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n nor_o to_o prevail_v over_o our_o own_o lust_n nor_o to_o overcome_v the_o tentation_n that_o oftentimes_o assail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o use_v 3_o last_o our_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n whensoever_o he_o tri_v our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n with_o any_o misery_n warn_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o holy_a mean_n &_o remedy_n distrust_n remedy_n against_o murmur_a and_o distrust_n to_o repress_v this_o rage_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o way_n &_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o overswaying_a all_o creature_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 29.30_o for_o who_o give_v we_o our_o body_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o who_o sustain_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o be_v make_v &_o create_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o rest_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o care_n for_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o our_o want_n that_o overpress_v and_o oftentimes_o overcom_v us._n again_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n and_o to_o grub_v up_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n as_o noisome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n bear_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 20._o gen._n 28_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o only_o a_o competent_a &_o convenient_a live_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a &_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o last_o let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o col_fw-fr 3_o 2._o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n if_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o make_v our_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o turn_v we_o to_o himself_o work_v our_o conversion_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o create_v we_o
stand_v with_o god_n he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a statesman_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a linguist_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o a_o orator_n and_o to_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o consort_n and_o to_o have_v jar_n and_o discord_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o his_o own_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n to_o number_v his_o kine_n his_o sheep_n his_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n job_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a man_n the_o rich_a among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o beast_n be_v know_v 3._o job_n 1_o 3._o his_o substance_n be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n three_o thousand_o camel_n five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o five_o hundred_o shee-ass_n there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n of_o his_o cattle_n &_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o oxen._n what_o extremity_n of_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v skill_n to_o number_v up_o his_o sheep_n and_o other_o good_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o suffer_v whole_a year_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o age_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o number_v his_o day_n thereby_o to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n we_o see_v that_o merchant_n &_o other_o tradesman_n have_v their_o counter_n and_o counting-house_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o to_o make_v eeven_a reckon_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v more_o than_o childishness_n and_o worse_o than_o madness_n to_o keep_v right_a reckon_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o make_v level_a with_o he_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o his_o time_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o effectual_a prayer_n 12._o psal_n 90_o 12._o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n this_o be_v divine_a arithmetic_n and_o most_o heavenly_a numeration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o count_a house_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o short_a a_o space_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o thereby_o become_v circumspect_a and_o heedy_a how_o we_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v if_o then_o we_o remember_v our_o last_o end_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o age_n that_o run_v away_o swift_o we_o deserve_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o good_a arithmetitian_n and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o best_a art_n and_o habit_n of_o number_v that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o number_v without_o this_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o cypher_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v think_v cunning_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o much_o deceive_v they_o evermore_o busy_v themselves_o in_o addition_n &_o multiplication_n and_o dream_n of_o many_o year_n that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v whereas_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v subtraction_n &_o diminution_n know_v that_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bad_a cypherer_n &_o a_o evil_a arithmetitian_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o false_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n say_v 19_o luc._n 12_o 19_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o set_v down_o year_n for_o day_n like_o the_o deceitful_a tradesman_n that_o write_v pound_n for_o shilling_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o have_v learn_v better_a to_o cast_v account_n say_v ps_n 39_o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n 6_o psal_n 39_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o handbredth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n doubtless_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o in_o which_o place_n howsoever_o some_o impatience_n appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n wherewith_o on_o every_o side_n he_o be_v encumber_v and_o compass_v about_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o shortness_n of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o his_o action_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o long_a life_n and_o to_o multiply_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o year_n which_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v away_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n job_n in_o sundry_a place_n teach_v we_o this_o art_n of_o number_v ch_n 14._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n &_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v out_o as_o a_o flower_n 1.2_o job_n 14_o 1.2_o &_o be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v of_o these_o godly_a man_n the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o that_o school_n when_o by_o skilful_a diduction_n we_o can_v bring_v the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o be_v recall_v last_o see_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o it_o be_v our_o use_n 5_o duty_n also_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o in_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o know_v we_o not_o only_o with_o that_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o his_o favour_n &_o good_a pleasure_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v this_o any_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o also_o know_v the_o wicked_a or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n dim_a &_o dark_a to_o he_o or_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o do_v know_v the_o ungodly_a even_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n their_o go_n out_o &_o their_o come_n in_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o with_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o powerful_a hand_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o their_o final_a condemnation_n his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o dear_a elect_a be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o know_v they_o to_o protect_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o father_n know_v his_o child_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n love_v his_o friend_n he_o know_v they_o particular_o and_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o know_v he_o with_o a_o especial_a knowledge_n as_o the_o child_n know_v &_o love_v his_o father_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o earnest_a measure_n even_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o child_n love_v other_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n but_o his_o own_o father_n he_o know_v more_o particular_o &_o with_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o love_v he_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o john_n 3.29_o 29._o john_n 3_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v he_o here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o we_o must_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v full_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v never_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o teach_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v ourselves_o care_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o special_o &_o principal_o ourselves_o for_o do_v must_v go_v before_o teach_v and_o observe_v before_o edify_v this_o order_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o vain_a he_o instruct_v other_o that_o suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a confute_v and_o convince_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o 24._o rom_n 2_o 21_o 22_o 24._o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n &c_n &c_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o and_o loose_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v not_o lay_v load_n upon_o other_o and_o spare_v himself_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n always_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o special_o the_o minister_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o themselves_o and_o plough_v up_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n first_o to_o practice_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o good_a physician_n himself_o reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o work_v it_o in_o our_o hearer_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o unless_o we_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n we_o utter_v word_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v ourselves_o as_o vriah_n that_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o often_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22_o luc._n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o second_o a_o minister_n can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o until_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v incline_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o such_o than_o as_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o verbal_a teacher_n and_o may_v save_v other_o but_o can_v save_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 4._o 2_o corin._n 1_o 4._o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v other_o in_o any_o affliction_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o shall_v the_o minister_n either_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o comfort_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o all_o obedience_n three_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o set_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o a_o confusion_n do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o people_n for_o while_o they_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o math._n 23_o 2._o and_o behold_v he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o devil_n chair_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o preach_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v they_o care_v for_o his_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v his_o deed_n deed_n and_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v deep_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o sure_a impression_n to_o the_o conscience_n then_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o right_a way_n to_o any_o place_n of_o another_o and_o while_o he_o point_v out_o one_o way_n discern_v he_o walk_v another_o way_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o follow_v his_o footstep_n than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conceive_v sure_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v more_o than_o his_o doctrine_n can_v convert_v last_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worde_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o such_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o he_o that_o teach_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o except_o we_o feel_v it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o fit_o work_v by_o it_o obedience_n in_o other_o as_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v move_v other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o shall_v teach_v other_o again_o when_o once_o we_o have_v labour_v and_o prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o become_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o publisher_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o stand_v there_o but_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o same_o faithful_o &_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o these_o fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a steward_n in_o his_o house_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v other_o may_v do_v it_o and_o these_o not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o do_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o our_o care_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n &_o to_o win_v they_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n have_v be_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n with_o diligence_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a 9_o esay_n 49.4_o and_o 6_o 9_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v 16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o we_o must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o first_o a_o care_n to_o win_v they_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v they_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
estate_n and_o do_v murmur_n &_o grudge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sundry_a time_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o bread_n exod._n 16_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o water_n exod._n 17_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 4._o sometime_o through_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14_o 2._o sometime_o through_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v numb_a 21_o 5._o they_o be_v never_o long_o content_v with_o one_o estate_n but_o break_v out_o through_o impatience_n against_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o diverse_a plague_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o we_o be_v press_v with_o any_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chastened_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o break_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o choler_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o strike_v us._n if_o we_o be_v bite_v a_o little_a with_o famine_n and_o have_v not_o our_o necessity_n by_o &_o by_o supply_v we_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sickness_n that_o continue_v with_o we_o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o we_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n by_o and_o by_o we_o imagine_v we_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v too_o late_o with_o we_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v and_o we_o be_v more_o out_o of_o patience_n then_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n thus_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n stick_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o it_o branch_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n like_o the_o child_n that_o murmure_v under_o the_o rod_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n take_v up_o the_o whip_n to_o whip_v he_o again_o so_o our_o resist_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o do_v not_o call_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v we_o again_o &_o to_o lay_v upon_o our_o back_n more_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n than_o he_o do_v before_o the_o way_n to_o call_v in_o his_o correction_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o confess_v our_o offence_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o just_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n ungodly_a shift_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n &_o wicked_a policy_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o these_o man_n care_v not_o what_o way_n they_o use_v or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o get_v good_n &_o to_o heap_v up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o posterity_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o raise_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o make_v great_a in_o this_o world_n this_o unsatiable_a humour_n be_v as_o the_o dropsy_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v ever_o crave_v more_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o not_o apt_a to_o show_v what_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o cross_a and_o not_o give_v any_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n these_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o holy_a desire_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o drudge_n to_o the_o world_n bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v quick_o answer_v no_o and_o defy_v those_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n bewray_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v themselves_o away_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o to_o undo_v themselves_o utter_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v use_v our_o riches_n aright_o aright_o how_o to_o use_v our_o riches_n aright_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n not_o glut_v in_o they_o nor_o glue_v to_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o psal_n 62_o 10._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o riches_n that_o we_o can_v never_o get_v from_o they_o but_o so_o to_o account_v of_o they_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v our_o riches_n from_o we_o to_o render_v up_o the_o whole_a into_o his_o hand_n to_o forgo_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o &_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o when_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n and_o child_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o low_a vale_n of_o misery_n he_o can_v say_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v take_v they_o away_o this_o willingness_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o make_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n his_o hope_n nor_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n 24._o job_n 31_o 24._o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o rejoice_v not_o because_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a nor_o because_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o integrity_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o pass_v a_o secret_a communication_n &_o conference_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o his_o riches_n applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v unto_o his_o riches_n nor_o can_v hear_v his_o riches_n answer_v he_o there_o pass_v not_o a_o express_a dialogue_n between_o the_o money_a man_n and_o his_o money_n when_o he_o open_v his_o chest_n or_o unlock_v his_o coffer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o feign_v the_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n they_o make_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o compact_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o they_o repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v all_o then_o depart_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o their_o good_n increase_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 12_o 7._o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shalâ—_n rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o this_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o job._n calu._n serm._n on_o job._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n to_o confess_v his_o goodness_n &_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o blind_a rejoice_v of_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o profane_a jollity_n such_o as_o be_v among_o worldling_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o love_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n &_o remember_v no_o more_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o frantic_a joy_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o drunken_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n second_o while_o we_o enjoy_v &_o possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o to_o ourselves_o but_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v use_v
their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o follow_v brief_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o 3_o verse_n howbeit_o before_o the_o performance_n thereof_o moses_n add_v two_o caution_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v first_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o they_o that_o be_v number_v before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o loe_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v in_o multiply_v his_o people_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n second_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o former_a muster_n be_v appoint_v to_o another_o office_n of_o another_o nature_n verse_n 33._o then_o be_v annex_v the_o obedience_n itself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o then_o particular_o in_o two_o point_n they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n no_o man_n murmur_v at_o the_o order_n of_o god_n no_o man_n envy_a his_o superior_a no_o man_n contemn_v his_o inferior_a but_o all_o of_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordinance_n &_o march_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n doctrine_n 8_o to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o some_o commandment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n o_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n do_v we_o require_v commandment_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o or_o will_v we_o have_v example_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o and_o first_o for_o precept_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a 2._o corin._n chap._n 7.1_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o some_o filthiness_n and_o to_o retain_v some_o but_o from_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o chap._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v must_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o work_n be_v whole_o finish_v for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v signify_v not_o only_a to_o purge_v but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o purge_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n to_o put_v away_o all_o leaven_n from_o they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v thicken_v compact_a or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n of_o vapour_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o clog_n and_o impediment_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o general_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cloy_v we_o and_o clog_n we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cleanse_v away_o all_o filthiness_n to_o purge_v out_o all_o leaven_n to_o cast_v aside_o every_o weight_n behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n add_v universal_a note_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n but_o be_v these_o precept_n without_o example_n be_v they_o mere_a speculative_a consideration_n without_o their_o use_n no_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v concern_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o 6.22_o gen._n 6.22_o that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o it_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n do_v give_v they_o and_o their_o child_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n shall_v be_v stay_v he_o answer_v bold_o our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o 10.26_o exos_fw-la 10.26_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 10.26_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n touch_v zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o 1.6_o luke_n 1.6_o all_o these_o particular_a testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o perform_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v reason_n be_v far_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n towards_o us._n he_o fail_v in_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o if_o then_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o perfection_n second_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n reason_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n he_o have_v full_o finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n a_o party_n obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o part_n but_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o nail_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o his_o cross_n this_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o themselves_o 2._o cicer._n the_o offâ—â—â—_n lib._n 2._o for_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o true_o have_v all_o of_o they_o so_o we_o may_v much_o better_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o knot_n together_o that_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o all_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o be_v ten_o word_n be_v as_o a_o band_n have_v ten_o condition_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o whole_a band_n be_v forfeit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n full_o accord_v and_o agreee_v hereunto_o chap._n 2._o â—_o jam._n 2.10_o â—_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sâ—â—od_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o ishmael_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o mock_v his_o brother_n &_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o 21.9.10_o gen._n 21.9.10_o gal._n 4.30_o 3.30_o gal._n 3.30_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n for_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n who_o strive_v and_o struggle_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a jacob_n 32.24_o gen._n 32.24_o who_o afterward_o be_v surname_v israel_n obtain_v a_o far_o more_o honourable_a name_n then_o all_o the_o affricani_fw-la or_o germanici_fw-la or_o asiatici_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o praise_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereas_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o peniel_n and_o prevail_v but_o also_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o brand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o a_o mark_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9.11.13_o 9.11.13_o rom._n 9.11.13_o samuel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n exceed_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n upright_o so_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v they_o who_o ox_n he_o have_v take_v and_o who_o ass_n he_o have_v take_v or_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 12.3_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n they_o take_v bribe_n and_o pervert_v judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o 1_o sam._n 8.3_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_a solomon_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 1.5_o 2._o sam._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o 1_o kin._n 1.5_o but_o also_o incestuous_a amnon_n ambitious_a absalon_n and_o treacherous_a adonijah_n the_o first_o defile_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o rebel_v against_o their_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eli_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o his_o residence_n on_o his_o charge_n and_o daily_a attendance_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n yet_o his_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v infinite_a who_o be_v more_o godly_a than_o josiah_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n have_v do_v 2_o king_n 23.32_o 37._o 23._o 2_o king_n 23._o jere._n 22.18_o 22.18_o jere._n 22.18_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o be_v always_o continue_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o faithful_a parent_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n diligent_o to_o reason_n 1_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o confirm_v unto_o us._n first_o to_o show_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ordinary_a succession_n or_o natural_a generation_n or_o any_o cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o this_o reason_n be_v note_v concern_v jacob_n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o any_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n second_o that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n convey_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n &_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a they_o beget_v natural_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n even_o sinful_a child_n taint_v and_o defile_v with_o original_a corruption_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_a gen._n 5.3_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o that_o in_o sin_n his_o mother_n do_v conceive_v he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o so_o then_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n and_o make_v clean_o bring_v up_o corn_n again_o together_o with_o the_o chaff_n and_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v sanctify_v themselves_o can_v leave_v to_o their_o issue_n any_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o must_v come_v only_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o obedient_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v reprove_v by_o their_o father_n yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o â—_o sam._n 2.25_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n as_o they_o resolve_v and_o settle_a themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o dishonour_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n reason_n 4_o last_o the_o child_n even_o of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o want_v the_o good_a mean_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v plough_v up_o do_v bring_v forth_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v themselves_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o cocker_v they_o and_o be_v too_o choice_n and_o nice_a over_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v they_o or_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o which_o overween_a and_o suffer_v of_o they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n too_o much_o god_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o david_n towards_o adonijah_n who_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v thus_o 1.6_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o fail_v towards_o he_o more_o than_o eli_n do_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v
deform_v both_o way_n they_o have_v too_o little_o one_o way_n and_o too_o much_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o if_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o glory_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o body_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o triumph_n of_o it_o because_o it_o want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o church_n they_o consist_v of_o confuse_a body_n one_o member_n encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o they_o want_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o yet_o they_o dream_v of_o perfection_n and_o despise_v other_o that_o be_v more_o fair_a and_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o themselves_o nothing_o continue_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o order_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o want_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o to_o labour_v earnest_o as_o well_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v want_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v abound_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v any_o presume_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o to_o place_n or_o to_o displace_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v god_n office_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o do_v they_o such_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v many_o strange_a plant_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v never_o plant_v that_o be_v as_o naughty_a and_o noisome_a root_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o as_o bile_n and_o blister_n in_o the_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n which_o be_v ordinary_a than_o those_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o long_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o though_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yet_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n in_o it_o so_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n there_o arise_v many_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o teacher_n among_o they_o who_o by_o schism_n be_v ready_a to_o rend_v that_o body_n in_o sunder_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n instistution_n 1._o epiph._n count_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o where_o once_o they_o take_v root_a and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v testify_v that_o seven_o several_a and_o principal_a sect_n arise_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o stick_v only_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o magnify_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o colossian_n 2._o thus_o will_v man_n become_v wise_a them_z god_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o who_o forbid_v all_o add_v or_o take_v from_o his_o word_n the_o second_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n sadducee_n sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v their_o name_n of_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n act_n 23_o and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o vain_a we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o vain_a we_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a we_o suffer_v cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n or_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n pharisy_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o reverence_a and_o best_a esteem_v these_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribe_n also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n act_v 23._o 7._o act_n 23_o 6_o 7._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o pharisy_n and_o partly_o sadducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v luke_n 18_o verse_n 12._o they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n bed_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n that_o they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n against_o these_o be_v many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 23_o verse_n 23_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o outward_a show_n then_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o four_o sect_n be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n or_o quotidian_n washer_n who_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o either_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o by_o any_o voluntary_a use_n christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n and_o purification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v wash_v we_o or_o else_o we_o remain_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o wash_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n if_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o than_o we_o be_v clean_o indeed_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o any_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v make_v available_a three_o way_n first_o by_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n second_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n whereby_o
they_o and_o live_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v infect_v whereas_o few_o dare_v adventure_v their_o body_n in_o such_o case_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a edify_v not_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 12_o 1_o 10_o 23._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o neither_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v so_o then_o the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o danger_n four_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o we_o by_o keep_v they_o company_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n for_o we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n the_o godly_a be_v rather_o corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a than_o the_o ungodly_a correct_v by_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o solomon_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o great_o bless_v with_o wisdom_n 25_o â—he_n 13_o 25_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v signify_v also_o in_o the_o law_n holy_a flesh_n carry_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o garment_n do_v not_o make_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o pollute_a person_n 14._o â—g_z 2_o 13_o 14._o touch_v any_o thing_n do_v pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unclean_a with_o his_o filthiness_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v then_o to_o defile_v and_o make_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o than_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o â—â—iect_n â—â—iect_n what_o then_o be_v vice_n of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n and_o shall_v evil_o prevail_v more_o than_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n we_o consider_v not_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o but_o join_v to_o us._n the_o evil_a man_n be_v whole_o evil_a whereas_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o hale_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n that_o we_o must_v use_v violence_n to_o get_v from_o they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v undo_v they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o set_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n divide_v and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o but_o one_o shoulder_n they_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v halt_v with_o one_o foot_n like_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 25._o â—n_n 32_o 25._o whereby_o he_o have_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n they_o fare_v as_o man_n that_o descend_v down_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o have_v no_o stay_n of_o themselves_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n we_o creep_v up_o towards_o the_o top_n with_o all_o four_o like_a jonathan_n 6._o â—am_fw-la 14_o 6._o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a we_o be_v fain_o to_o climb_v up_o rock_n and_o cliff_n and_o craggy_a place_n upon_o our_o hand_n and_o upon_o our_o foot_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o great_a sweat_v and_o oftentimes_o faint_a by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v with_o ease_n &_o pleasure_n but_o we_o find_v many_o enemy_n to_o buckle_v withal_o and_o be_v constrain_v not_o only_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o wrestle_v hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 12._o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n five_o thou_o must_v esteem_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n of_o a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o hate_v all_o vice_n in_o thy_o dear_a companion_n more_o than_o the_o plague_n they_o that_o have_v sound_a eye_n be_v fearful_a of_o themselves_o &_o careful_a to_o refrain_v from_o look_v upon_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v sore_a and_o blear_a ovid._n ovid._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v can_v a_o man_n have_v his_o conversation_n among_o thief_n and_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o treasure_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o but_o they_o that_o have_v treasure_n about_o they_o by_o converse_v with_o deceitful_a couzener_n and_o cheat_a companion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o if_o we_o live_v among_o these_o spiritual_a thief_n that_o be_v more_o common_a and_o subtle_a and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o we_o can_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o strip_v naked_a of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o enrich_v our_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o branch_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_a company_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v better_v and_o edify_v evil_a person_n that_o infect_v as_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n that_o cast_v up_o a_o unsavoury_a send_v be_v compare_v to_o pitch_v that_o defile_v to_o leaven_n that_o sour_v to_o the_o canker_n that_o consume_v and_o to_o the_o scab_a sheep_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n but_o good_a and_o godly_a company_n be_v as_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n or_o perfume_n of_o the_o apothecary_n a_o man_n can_v come_v among_o they_o but_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o delight_v great_o the_o nostril_n of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o they_o if_o we_o converse_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o they_o so_o then_o by_o the_o work_n that_o we_o practise_v it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o company_n we_o frequent_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 13_o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o company_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_n with_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n &_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o ungodly_a we_o shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n and_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n death_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n say_v 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o 16._o and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v command_v we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o go_v before_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o levite_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o presentation_n of_o that_o tribe_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v apart_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o war_n and_o except_v they_o as_o a_o choose_a portion_n to_o himself_o from_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o diligent_o more_o serious_o &_o more_o careful_o without_o all_o disturbance_n and_o distraction_n apply_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o that_o holy_a function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o then_o after_o that_o the_o
tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tent_n the_o cover_n thereof_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o number_n up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o come_v immediate_o of_o his_o son_n who_o posterity_n be_v far_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a family_n of_o all_o observe_v in_o general_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n that_o there_o be_v five_o point_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n first_o the_o family_n be_v number_v that_o come_v of_o they_o second_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o the_o person_n be_v describe_v three_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v four_o the_o chief_a overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o house_n be_v name_v five_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o plant_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v far_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o merarite_n touch_v the_o gershonite_n they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 27._o the_o family_n descend_v of_o gershon_n be_v two_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeite_n in_o the_o 21._o the_o person_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o 22._o their_o mansion_n be_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o they_o be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n in_o the_o 24._o last_o their_o order_n and_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v together_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o station_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o commit_v to_o all_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vineyard_n that_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o office_n doctrine_n 1._o â—ery_n one_o the_o church_n â—th_v his_o proâ—r_n and_o pecuâ—r_a office_n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n different_a from_o other_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o precept_n distinguish_v not_o only_o between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n but_o between_o levite_n &_o levite_n for_o the_o levites_n be_v either_o call_v priest_n or_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n which_o be_v not_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z the_o father_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o eliasaph_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o gershonite_n or_o elizaphan_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o kohathite_n or_o zuriel_n of_o the_o merarite_n their_o office_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o necessary_a duty_n thus_o god_n allot_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a office_n to_o be_v as_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o army_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o foot_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a this_o appear_v most_o notable_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o david_n set_v a_o particular_a order_n among_o the_o family_n of_o this_o tribe_n 1_o â—_o chro._n 24_o 1._o â—nd_n 25.1_o and_o â—6_n 1_o and_o sort_v out_o to_o every_o one_o his_o special_a charge_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n who_o shall_v be_v singer_n who_o shall_v be_v porter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.29_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n then_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n all_o have_v not_o one_o gift_n but_o as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n diversity_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o afterward_o 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v also_o express_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12.6_o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a etc._n etc._n 14._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o general_a sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4.7.11_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n have_v his_o office_n and_o know_v his_o place_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o intermeddle_v and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o natural_a body_n many_o member_n so_o we_o have_v in_o one_o church_n many_o member_n as_o all_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o office_n as_o the_o many_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v one_o head_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n have_v one_o wherein_o they_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o member_n be_v another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o another_o and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o similitude_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12.12.14_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o such_o as_o
the_o reason_n so_o let_v we_o hearken_v use_v 1_o to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o call_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o &_o a_o good_a warrant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v honour_n &_o excellency_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o desire_z that_o samuel_n will_v honour_v he_o among_o the_o people_n god_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o call_n object_n job_n 33._o object_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v it_o indeed_o lawful_a will_v some_o say_v to_o affect_v this_o call_n &_o to_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v neither_o every_o man_n nor_o all_o desire_n be_v warrant_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o man_n be_v fit_v and_o some_o be_v unfit_a there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o the_o fountain_n be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n &_o proceed_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n arise_v sometime_o from_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o from_o covetousness_n delight_v to_o set_v out_o themselves_o or_o covet_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o for_o some_o be_v possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n set_v out_o themselves_o with_o show_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o gift_n to_o tickle_v wanton_a and_o delicate_a ear_n other_o make_v the_o ministry_n as_o their_o last_o shift_n and_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n neither_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o turn_v ale-house-keeper_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tipple_a house_n so_o such_o as_o have_v get_v a_o little_a smattering_n knowledge_n as_o shred_n or_o scrap_n gather_v from_o other_o man_n table_n &_o have_v peradventure_o bait_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sound_n or_o settle_a skill_n in_o divinity_n as_o their_o horse_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o live_v neither_o can_v shift_v any_o more_o their_o scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a course_n be_v descry_v and_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o idle_o loose_o and_o wicked_o this_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a woe_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o desire_v the_o call_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o moses_n chair_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v entrance_n and_o give_v they_o easy_a passage_n to_o make_v hovocke_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o plague_n send_v in_o among_o they_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a desire_n come_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o former_a sort_n desire_v the_o honour_n not_o the_o work_n the_o maintenance_n but_o not_o the_o pain_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v reverence_v be_v ambitious_a such_o as_o affect_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v be_v covetous_a they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o call_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o principal_a mark_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o godly_a desire_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscionable_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n these_o man_n feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o study_n and_o themselves_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o function_n be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o employ_v their_o talon_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o their_o call_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v ro._n 1.15.16_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n god_n be_v the_o creditor_n who_o have_v give_v out_o his_o money_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v every_o one_o to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o the_o money_n commit_v be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o but_o to_o teach_v faith_n unto_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a willing_a prompt_a and_o prepare_v to_o employ_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o elder_n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o wherefore_o 6.8_o esay_n 6.8_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o minister_n he_o will_v also_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o employ_v those_o grace_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o use_n 2_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o against_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v violent_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o know_v not_o that_o therein_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o person_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a three_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o any_o maintenance_n fit_a for_o their_o call_n one_o sort_n be_v wretched_a and_o profane_a another_o proud_a &_o high-minded_a the_o three_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a touch_v the_o first_o sort_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v despise_v nay_o despite_n god_n himself_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n even_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o world_n
the_o conscience_n they_o have_v not_o their_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o be_v not_o idle_a sound_n of_o vain_a word_n but_o they_o offer_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o shepherd_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o feed_v watchman_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o vigilant_a care_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o watch_n tower_n messenger_n that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o his_o that_o send_v they_o so_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5_o verse_n 17_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5_o verse_n 1_o act_n 14_o verse_n 23._o and_o 15_o 2._o and_o 16_o 4._o and_o 20_o 17._o to_o imprint_n and_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o cogitation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o care_n wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o staidness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o call_n all_o which_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n for_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 32_o verse_n 7._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o always_o in_o age_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a call_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o importance_n stand_v up_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n if_o then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o worthy_a if_o the_o office_n be_v so_o weighty_a if_o the_o calling_n be_v so_o honourable_a than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o fit_v and_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n that_o undertake_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a who_o be_v it_o that_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o house_n but_o he_o will_v look_v out_o a_o fit_a workman_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o who_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n to_o a_o unwise_a steward_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o unwise_a unlearned_a undiscreete_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o rule_v it_o &_o which_o way_n to_o reform_v it_o three_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n reason_n 3_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v unto_o their_o way_n that_o their_o call_n be_v not_o blemish_v and_o their_o ministry_n reprehend_v so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v themselves_o worthy_o and_o wise_o every_o one_o in_o the_o profession_n must_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v unblamable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a generation_n philip._n 2_o 15._o it_o be_v require_v of_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o keeper_n at_o home_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v titus_n 2_o 5._o and_o of_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6_o ver_fw-la 1._o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n to_o beautify_v their_o call_n to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4_o verse_n 5._o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o bright_a and_o burn_a candle_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o math._n 5._o be_v set_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n if_o only_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v blame_v and_o receive_v a_o check_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o to_o our_o way_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n ear_n &_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v towards_o us._n their_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o to_o behold_v our_o action_n their_o ear_n be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v of_o we_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o their_o tongue_n unloose_a to_o speak_v every_o where_o of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n cover_v our_o person_n or_o our_o practice_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n last_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n reason_n 4_o of_o wisdom_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o verse_n 15._o and_o psal_n 119._o the_o prophet_n thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o enemy_n than_o the_o ancient_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12_o verse_n 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o call_v both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v they_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o nothing_o we_o may_v be_v blame_v or_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o a_o bundle_n together_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elder_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v be_v a_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a call_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v blot_v and_o blemish_v of_o we_o by_o any_o undiscreete_a and_o undecent_a carriage_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o work_n must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n &_o moderation_n of_o experience_n and_o excellent_a government_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o word_n of_o their_o gesture_n and_o of_o their_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a whether_o they_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o use_v 1_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v benefit_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o go_v against_o this_o rule_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o transgress_v it_o and_o cross_v it_o notorious_o in_o their_o practice_n rome_n the_o first_o reproof_n child_n make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o detestable_a corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o child_n and_o boy_n have_v be_v admit_v and_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n before_o they_o have_v any_o understanding_n what_o the_o office_n require_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profane_v this_o call_n and_o promote_v
be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thou_o will_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o thou_o understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o flesh_n in_o part_n &_o spirit_n in_o part_n as_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o ver._n 6_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n 7._o verse_n 7._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 14._o ver._n 14._o you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o verse_n 8._o so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n can_v yet_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n object_n 5_o five_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o repulse_v wrong_a be_v a_o note_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n a_o token_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o of_o a_o faint_a heart_n if_o then_o i_o must_v not_o revenge_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o dastard_a and_o coward_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quarrel_v for_o every_o word_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o courage_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o dagger_n but_o rather_o of_o rashness_n headinesse_n unstayednesse_n and_o of_o a_o ruffian_n like_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v nature_n our_o chief_a honour_n consist_v in_o fight_v against_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o show_v all_o might_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o overcom_v his_o own_o passion_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 5.39_o perk._n on_o mat._n 5.39_o &_o to_o condemn_v their_o evil_a course_n who_o whole_a life_n plead_v for_o nothing_o more_o they_o private_a revenge_n first_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n &_o suppose_a injury_n be_v ready_a to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n &_o the_o accept_n of_o that_o challenge_n when_o it_o be_v give_v this_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n &_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v procure_v thereby_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o will_v never_o question_v the_o former_a ground_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n second_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_v the_o field_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o than_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o strike_v again_o if_o any_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fray_n they_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o another_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v he_o the_o like_a this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n â—â—_o joh._n 18._o â—â—_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o will_v answer_v nothing_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o as_o these_o man_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o shame_n for_o a_o true_a christian_n we_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v christian_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 23.1_o act._n 23.1_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n he_o reprove_v he_o fot_o it_o but_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o &_o this_o be_v no_o infamy_n but_o a_o glory_n unto_o he_o last_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o valour_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o no_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v foolhardiness_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v accept_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o a_o private_a man_n may_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o valour_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o slander_v to_o his_o reputation_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v proceed_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o under_o the_o object_n law_n of_o moses_n when_o any_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o numb_a 35_o 19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o person_n at_o unwares_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n alow_v no_o private_a revenge_n but_o command_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v we_o i_o answer_v the_o politic_a law_n serve_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a government_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v statute_n tend_v to_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o
not_o calf_n or_o any_o cattle_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o threaten_a must_v be_v true_a that_o because_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n must_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o appoint_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o they_o serve_v fit_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o redemption_n through_o he_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v every_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o bull_n and_o beast_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v sin_n as_o levit._n 17_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o place_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 26._o math._n 26_o 26._o the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o type_n he_o ascribe_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o those_o offering_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a 1._o heb._n 9_o 24_o &_o 10_o 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o dream_v that_o those_o oblation_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wash_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o require_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n psal_n 40_o 7._o heb._n 10_o verses_z 5_o 6._o if_o then_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o disallow_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o diverse_a sense_n he_o will_v they_o as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o type_n refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o wit_n without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n reproove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a person_n as_o esay_n 1_o 11_o 12._o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v they_o no_o long_o but_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v come_v in_o person_n last_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o will_v they_o that_o be_v approve_a &_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v of_o his_o people_n and_o use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o certain_a rudiment_n &_o rite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o these_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o blood_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v aâ—_n atonement_n between_o gâ—â—_n and_o we_o by_o hâ—â—_n blood_n fron_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o consider_v &_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o of_o this_o figure_a by_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o ignorances_n â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v for_o they_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v redeem_v ransom_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n joh_n 1_o 29._o john_n see_v christ_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v chap._n 3_o verse_n
power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o labour_v then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o not_o study_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n note_v chap._n 33_o verse_n 26._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_o therein_o roman_n 6_o 2._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n and_o the_o far_o we_o proceed_v in_o mortification_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v his_o death_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o another_o that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a purgation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o city_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o death_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a dead_a in_o soul_n and_o dead_a in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o conscience_n or_o affection_n they_o may_v well_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a breath_n or_o celestial_a motion_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o the_o spiritual_a life_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o weak_a the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o near_a a_o man_n draw_v to_o death_n the_o less_o motion_n be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o dead_a with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a man_n will_v move_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v our_o familiar_a companion_n in_o sin_n will_v be_v shun_v of_o we_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o banish_v from_o us._n the_o evil_a work_n wherein_o before_o we_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n will_v be_v grievous_a &_o irksome_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unrighteous_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o before_o do_v minister_v matter_n of_o sport_n &_o contentment_n unto_o our_o soul_n last_o see_v the_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o have_v procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n it_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o more_o than_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o health_n &_o wealth_n in_o honour_n &_o preferment_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o credit_n &_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o praise_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n of_o misery_n &_o calamity_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n write_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o and_o nail_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n what_o comfort_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o sound_a delight_n can_v he_o take_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o near_o for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v all_o these_o blessing_n of_o honour_n of_o riches_n of_o favour_n of_o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endure_v poverty_n banishment_n infamy_n injury_n disgrace_n distress_n discredit_n slander_n peril_n persecution_n need_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n yet_o these_o can_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a 39_o rom._n 8_o 39_o nor_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o have_v a_o discharge_n give_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v approve_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v 4._o job_n 2_o 4._o our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o affliction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o joyous_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o when_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o none_o forsake_v he_o nor_o flee_v from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n caluarie_n to_o suffer_v they_o all_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o profess_v but_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o patient_a suffering_n we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n peter_n show_v this_o too_o plain_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n when_o christ_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n &_o be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o be_v true_o happy_a that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o be_v no_o long_o
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n such_o naughty_a woman_n be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n stranger_n though_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o they_o then_o to_o entice_v young_a man_n by_o wanton_a gesture_n lascivous_a word_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n to_o dalliance_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o bait_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o snare_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o harlot_n then_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pestilence_n &_o they_o show_v great_a wisdom_n that_o shun_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n and_o company_n than_o they_o that_o forsake_v place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o beware_v he_o come_v not_o near_o any_o pest-house_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o assemble_v into_o harlot_n house_n we_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drown_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wanton_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a hole_n whereinto_o a_o man_n may_v slip_v hasty_o &_o at_o unwares_o but_o he_o shall_v hardly_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o or_o deliver_v himself_o without_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n pull_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o safety_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n lurk_v in_o a_o den_n or_o wood_n to_o get_v a_o prey_n so_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o use_v bait_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v mighty_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o 19_o â—_o 2_o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o escape_n destruction_n &_o return_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o seldom_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o penitent_a adulterer_n they_o leave_v the_o sin_n when_o it_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v decay_v who_o body_n be_v wither_v who_o foot_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o their_o grave_n laugh_v hearty_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o talk_v wanton_o &_o filthy_o of_o the_o prank_n which_o they_o have_v play_v so_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 34._o â—h_a 12_o 34._o the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o their_o corrupt_a communication_n testify_v that_o they_o never_o sound_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v come_v to_o repentance_n for_o albeit_o some_o few_o find_v grace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o run_v on_o headlong_o &_o live_v secure_o to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v &_o besot_v that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o filthiness_n they_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v those_o that_o admonish_v they_o nay_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o fly_v fornication_n 18._o â—_o 6_o 18._o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o those_o day_n â—fornica_fw-la â—â—es_n to_o a_o â—fornica_fw-la and_o esteem_v a_o slight_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o use_v many_o notable_a reason_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n one_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o 13._o â—_o 6_o 13._o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 13._o â—6_n 13._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o make_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o fornication_n and_o sanctification_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o one_o subject_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o then_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n kiss_v one_o another_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v accomplish_v 15._o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n fulfil_v that_o man_n offend_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a god_n last_o hereby_o appear_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o albeit_o his_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o his_o son_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o esay_n 53_o 12._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o our_o transgression_n yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v call_v us._n the_o three_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14._o &_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o wonderful_a work_n be_v god_n which_o pass_v and_o exceed_v man_n reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o to_o create_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v already_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o therefore_o
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o malach._n 2_o â—_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â—_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â—_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n do_v offer_v 25_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n one_o silver_n bowl_n of_o seventy_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v nor_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o general_a neither_o in_o particular_a what_o nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n or_o what_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n offer_v the_o second_o day_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o special_a offering_n according_a to_o every_o man_n name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n assign_v unto_o he_o object_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o offering_n be_v thus_o particular_o point_v out_o why_o be_v the_o same_o charger_n the_o same_o bolle_n the_o same_o spoon_n so_o often_o repeat_v may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v more_o summary_o conclude_v what_o need_v more_o word_n have_v be_v use_v when_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a frivolous_a fruitless_a or_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dilate_v large_o and_o what_o to_o be_v comprehend_v short_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v psal_n 136.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o every_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o every_o blessing_n this_o reason_n be_v repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o add_v hereunto_o revel_v 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v brief_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n twelve_o time_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o offering_n be_v repeat_v twelve_o time_n particular_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o phil._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v they_o continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o many_o stroke_n give_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v apply_v these_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o one_o of_o they_o without_o regard_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o next_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o forget_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o praise_n who_o be_v any_o way_n forward_o in_o do_v good_a because_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n do_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o reward_v and_o come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o deed_n be_v here_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.42_o matth_n 10.42_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 25.7_o matth._n 25.7_o a_o certain_a woman_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o because_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o verse_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n so_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v forget_v reason_n 1_o for_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o and_o can_v but_o judge_v upright_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minstre_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v very_o bountiful_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o to_o recompense_v us._n second_o how_o can_v they_o but_o come_v into_o a_o account_n see_v he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v regard_v as_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o high_a the_o servant_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o master_n will_v reward_v it_o use_v 1_o touch_v the_o use_v we_o may_v first_o conclude_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n because_o we_o hear_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o do_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o nay_o go_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 14.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o wit_n at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n import_v death_n can_v cut_v they_o off_o though_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o though_o it_o cut_v off_o riches_n revenue_n honour_n pleasure_n dignity_n delight_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v cut_v off_o good_a work_n neither_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a policy_n so_o many_o as_o will_v willing_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaamite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o do_v to_o provide_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o good_a work_n which_o death_n can_v keep_v back_o they_o will_v press_v so_o fast_o and_o knock_v so_o hard_o at_o heaven_n
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
and_o his_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v some_o such_o like_a word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o copy_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o do_v hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o syllable_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v or_o as_o if_o moses_n can_v better_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o commission_n with_o they_o from_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n nay_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o this_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thus_o you_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o make_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o utter_v not_o these_o word_n but_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n &_o spare_v not_o and_o vary_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n come_v to_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o appoint_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o these_o word_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o do_v much_o deceyve_v yourselves_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o same_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o his_o mouth_n i_o must_v speak_v from_o my_o own_o mouth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o childish_a and_o foolish_a then_o thus_o to_o interpret_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o by_o their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o use_v the_o like_a of_o your_o own_o abstain_v from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o other_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o all_o which_o we_o see_v to_o bear_v no_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o judgement_n &_o practice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n if_o this_o be_v lawful_a be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o add_v the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o yield_v and_o confess_v it_o lawful_a if_o this_o be_v good_a why_o not_o afterward_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v one_o more_o lawful_a than_o another_o or_o can_v one_o part_n be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n â—biect_n â—biect_n again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o read_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n can_v pray_v read_v i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n they_o differ_v indeed_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v read_v pray_v nor_o pray_v read_a howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v read_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v &_o not_o read_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v read_v and_o read_v pray_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o speak_v and_o kneel_v speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v speak_v and_o speak_v pray_v so_o kneel_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v kneel_v down_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o kneel_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v kneel_v and_o kneel_v pray_v wherefore_o every_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o pray_v except_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n i_o will_v show_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n touch_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o conclude_v our_o unperfect_a prayer_n with_o it_o we_o make_v request_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o when_o we_o public_o or_o private_o read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v we_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v yet_o we_o confess_v we_o pray_v not_o we_o have_v then_o no_o intent_n to_o pray_v but_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o pray_v and_o read_v differ_v thus_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v read_v these_o two_o we_o may_v do_v easy_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o y_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o three_o objection_n they_o pretend_v that_o stint_a prayer_n can_v be_v make_v as_o necessity_n require_v but_o they_o tie_v we_o to_o our_o book_n and_o can_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o our_o want_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v prescript_n form_n for_o all_o time_n and_o person_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n the_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v last_o they_o object_n object_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o i_o answer_v aâ—sw_n aâ—sw_n every_o one_o receyve_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o must_v use_v all_o good_a help_n to_o make_v supply_n of_o our_o want_n as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n mar._n 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sick_a man_n new_o recover_v who_o can_v walk_v without_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o another_o or_o except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o hand_n many_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n who_o want_v word_n of_o utterance_n to_o express_v it_o all_o weak_a one_o need_v help_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o outward_a help_n neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v mention_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v suppress_v and_o depress_v all_o help_n whatsoever_o be_v conceal_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o acount_n or_o comparison_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o fast_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v outward_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o oâ—_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o be_v direct_v from_o hence_o to_o use_v 2_o use_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o then_o common_o we_o do_v both_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n in_o family_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n be_v common_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v both_o in_o extremity_n and_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v the_o one_o son_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o common_a prayer_n allow_v &_o appoint_v by_o authority_n that_o they_o regard_v no_o other_o but_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o conceit_a prayer_n and_o so_o do_v account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o
and_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a like_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o they_o do_v most_o manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v when_o moses_n strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o &_o they_o taste_v of_o they_o when_o god_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act._n 2.11_o when_o god_n will_v confirm_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n he_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o it_o exod._n 4.3_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o etc._n psal_n 106.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v sensible_a their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o taste_n discern_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v down_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o fall_v among_o their_o tent_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n discern_v it_o by_o and_o by_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n joh._n 2.18_o the_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v reason_v 1_o not_o deceive_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a second_o reason_n 2_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o in_o suspense_n &_o doubt_v but_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v sore_o terrify_v &_o affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o come_v miraculous_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o the_o use_n remain_v from_o this_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n open_o use_v 1_o show_v we_o learn_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a work_n but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o there_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o they_o luk._n 7.16_o act._n 2.12_o mat._n 8.27_o and_o 9.8_o and_o 12.23_o we_o can_v say_v that_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o wrought_v only_o in_o a_o few_o man_n heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o wrought_v in_o all_o god_n child_n again_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o though_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n none_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o comprehend_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o esay_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n nature_n never_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a when_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n stand_v on_o both_o part_n nature_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o water_n run_v and_o flow_v in_o their_o course_n as_o before_o therefore_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o above_o nature_n the_o adamant_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n though_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o force_n will_v draw_v iron_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o of_o itself_o can_v possible_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v above_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a but_o usual_a and_o common_a and_o wrought_v by_o a_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o stone_n itself_o albeit_o to_o we_o unknown_a it_o can_v be_v account_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n account_v it_o a_o miracle_n so_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o some_o water_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v gold_n as_o also_o any_o other_o mettle_n into_o a_o hard_a stone_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 166._o â—_o gerard_n â—haâ—_n in_o end_n of_o it_o â—_o cap._n 166._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o purposely_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o accidental_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a stone_n as_o also_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o earth_n that_o will_v turn_v stake_n of_o wood_n fasten_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n as_o our_o best_a herbalist_n do_v tell_v us._n no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o this_o why_o that_o water_n or_o that_o earth_n shall_v do_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o water_n or_o earth_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a or_o ordinary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o can_v satan_n work_v wonder_n &_o strange_a thing_n have_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o way_n yes_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o large_a it_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a less_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o thing_n infinite_a and_o finite_a between_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o a_o supernatural_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o then_o doubtless_o none_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n come_v 〈◊〉_d ledge_n of_o and_o â—e_n come_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v partly_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o action_n for_o a_o as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o work_n great_a also_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o attain_v to_o it_o many_o way_n first_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o nature_n such_o measure_n
this_o chapter_n be_v this_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v cleanse_v whereby_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o chapter_n the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o cleanse_v or_o separation_n so_o call_v because_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v for_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o touch_v the_o water_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n without_o blemish_n without_o yoke_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v about_o the_o heifer_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o follow_v the_o offering_n all_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n second_o by_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v near_o any_o unclean_a person_n which_o point_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a and_o teach_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v this_o law_n and_o be_v unclean_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 13_o 20._o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o upright_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o particular_n observe_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o proclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n favour_n â—ctrine_n â—_o penitent_n â—ons_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o they_o esai_n 1_o 17_o 18._o it_o skill_v not_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o great_a they_o have_v be_v but_o how_o true_a and_o sincere_a our_o repentance_n be_v jer._n 50_o 20._o 1_o john_n 1_o 9_o ezek._n 36_o 25_o 26._o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n as_o manasses_n 2_o chro._n 33_o 12_o 13._o the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v she_o luke_n 7_o 48._o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23_o 41_o 42_o 43._o to_o those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v despair_v with_o cain_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 26._o or_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n john_n 6_o 70._o or_o be_v reject_v with_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 17._o reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 33._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o have_v pay_v all_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v require_v of_o us._n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o creditor_n we_o be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n sin_n be_v the_o debt_n hell_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v but_o as_o the_o creditor_n can_v come_v in_o with_o any_o after_o reckon_n nor_o put_v the_o poor_a debtor_n into_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o surety_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o prison_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o own_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12_o 32._o mark_v 3_o 28_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16._o not_o because_o god_n can_v forgive_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o great_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o repent_v such_o as_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holyghost_n have_v hear_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afcesh_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 29._o these_o be_v not_o only_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n but_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n yet_o they_o reject_v and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o he_o these_o be_v like_o desperate_a murderer_n that_o hang_v themselves_o or_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a christian_n languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v oftentimes_o afraid_a they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v no_o evil_a against_o that_o soul_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n neither_o can_v commit_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o way_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o shadow_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o it_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v cut_v in_o piece_n which_o have_v no_o edge_n but_o those_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n do_v it_o to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n &_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10_o 29._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 2_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a merchandise_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o heat_v all_o their_o kitchen_n and_o therefore_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n which_o receive_v no_o small_a gain_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v zealous_a for_o idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n so_o be_v the_o romanist_n zealous_a for_o their_o purgatory_n know_v that_o if_o that_o fall_n their_o whole_a craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o act_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v advantage_n by_o it_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v only_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n lu._n 16_o 23._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o believe_v &_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o idle_a brain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o whit_n better_o we_o read_v levit._n 4_o 3.13_o 22._o of_o sundry_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o congregation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n &_o of_o knowledge_n ch_n 5_o &_o 6._o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o any_o for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n sâ—â—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr sâ—â—_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
a_o sort_n the_o lord_n also_o do_v it_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v loose_a satan_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o heavy_a yet_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 11._o the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o learned_a of_o us._n first_o marvel_v not_o if_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v for_o if_o god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n have_v send_v they_o god_n have_v arm_v they_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o prosper_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v when_o evil_a man_n prevail_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v shuffle_v &_o huddle_v together_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o god_n high_a providence_n overruling_a the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o make_v prosperity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o flourish_a estate_n multiply_v in_o wealth_n abound_v in_o friend_n glorious_a in_o victory_n flow_v in_o honour_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o excel_v in_o outward_a privilege_n for_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o head_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v chap._n 29_o 18_o 19_o 20._o son_n of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v make_v bare_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o wage_n nor_o yet_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n for_o the_o service_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v her_o multitude_n and_o spoil_v her_o spoil_n and_o take_v her_o prey_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n where_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v serve_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o tyrus_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n give_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bless_v with_o victory_n over_o other_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o evil_a man_n be_v set_v up_o and_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n and_o be_v under_o his_o pay_n who_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v and_o depart_v without_o their_o wage_n thus_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o &_o there_o be_v the_o same_o outward_a condition_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o second_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o know_v assure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o withstand_v his_o wrath_n use_v 2_o no_o policy_n to_o prevent_v his_o judgment_n no_o force_n that_o can_v resist_v his_o purpose_n we_o see_v how_o many_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o decree_n he_o can_v make_v the_o ungodly_a serve_v he_o whensoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n child_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n will_v always_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n if_o he_o command_v his_o adversary_n any_o work_n they_o must_v obey_v he_o albeit_o against_o their_o will_n he_o enforce_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o their_o purpose_n be_v god_n dispose_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o own_o decree_n to_o pass_v what_o man_n then_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o rest_n and_o peace_n or_o think_v to_o wind_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o escape_v the_o sentence_n go_v out_o against_o he_o or_o stand_v against_o god_n come_v out_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o servant_n in_o readiness_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n and_o can_v single_a out_o what_o instrument_n he_o list_v albeit_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n consider_v that_o jeremy_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o 10._o â—_o 37_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hang_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o the_o might_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o courage_n to_o the_o coward_n and_o may_v to_o the_o maim_a man_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v this_o shall_v great_o humble_v and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o promise_v safety_n &_o security_n to_o himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o lie_v open_v every_o way_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o use_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v over-burdened_n and_o overmastered_n by_o they_o a_o time_n will_v come_v and_z lo_o it_o tarry_v not_o when_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n he_o can_v whistle_v for_o other_o enemy_n as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o to_o come_v against_o they_o to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o daunt_v to_o see_v they_o rule_v and_o reign_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n â—6_n â—_o 37_o 1_o 2_o 3_o â—6_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v let_v we_o therefore_o no_o whit_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a exalt_a and_o lift_v up_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v for_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shichem_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o 70._o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n judg._n 9_o 23_o 24._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o proud_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o themselves_o and_o by_o cyrus_n deliver_v they_o who_o long_o before_o he_o have_v design_v and_o depute_v to_o that_o work_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v chap._n 21_o 2_o 10._o so_o theâ—â—_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thress_v with_o a_o flail_n and_o a_o cartwheele_n turn_v upon_o their_o back_n albeit_o their_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v their_o enemy_n come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n babel_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o her_o god_n have_v he_o break_v to_o the_o ground_n esay_n 21_o 9_o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n seem_v desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o former_a glory_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n want_v not_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o free_v his_o choose_a people_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n he_o raise_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
must_v avoid_v all_o light_a gesture_n that_o may_v bring_v our_o ministry_n into_o contempt_n many_o use_n in_o their_o teach_n cast_v abroad_o of_o their_o arm_n knock_v of_o the_o pulpit_n lift_v themselves_o up_o and_o immediate_o sink_v down_o hem_v in_o the_o throat_n roll_v of_o the_o eye_n rub_v of_o the_o brow_n nod_v of_o the_o head_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n turn_v every_o way_n with_o the_o body_n snuff_v with_o their_o nose_n fiddle_v with_o the_o finger_n tune_v with_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reform_v by_o use_v advise_v deliberation_n in_o ourselves_o &_o observe_v what_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a what_o be_v decent_a or_o defective_a in_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o carper_n and_o scoffer_n many_o will_v soon_o mark_v what_o behaviour_n be_v amiss_o in_o we_o than_o what_o doctrine_n we_o deliver_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o own_o life_n when_o jacob_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o gather_v his_o son_n together_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o be_v able_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v show_v reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pronounce_v gen._n 47_o 31_o and_o 49_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgment_n or_o mercy_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n with_o feel_v and_o compassion_n thus_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a math._n 13_o 52._o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o forsake_v use_v 5_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v it_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o balaam_n a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o curse_a idolater_n a_o devilish_a sorcerer_n and_o yet_o balak_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o attention_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v we_o must_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v phil._n 1_o 15_o 18._o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v preach_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v scandalous_a minister_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorant_a minister_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 7._o evil_a minister_n of_o corrupt_a life_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o person_n cleave_v to_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o message_n or_o offer_v we_o some_o present_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o messenger_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n will_v we_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n or_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o must_v hearken_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 11._o for_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n verse_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o second_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o hitherto_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o his_o church_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_o good_a unchangeable_o holy_a unchangeable_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v find_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v repent_v as_o gen._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 11._o jonah_n 3_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immutable_a &_o unchangeable_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a no_o variableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v sometime_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o for_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n arm_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a not_o that_o these_o part_n and_o member_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o one_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o show_v strength_n without_o arm_n these_o part_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v all_o thâ—ngs_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v god_n set_v sometime_o before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o effect_n cant._n bern._n in_o serm_n 4_o super_fw-la cant._n the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n repentance_n in_o he_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v create_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o and_o who_o he_o cause_v
be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n because_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o high_o renown_v and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v plague_v consume_v and_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a heretofore_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v his_o will_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o now_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o flare_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o jude_n 6_o 7._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 1_o 5._o allege_v and_o appli_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a past_a to_o those_o present_a and_o to_o come_v show_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n neither_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n the_o same_o towards_o we_o for_o ever_o &_o never_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v change_v now_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o towards_o other_o verse_n 21._o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o temporal_a the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psalm_n 32_o verse_n 1_o these_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o strange_a speech_n and_o phrase_n for_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v psalm_n 94._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o wind_n himself_o from_o his_o providence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v away_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v or_o will_v not_o remember_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o he_o cover_v they_o when_o he_o do_v pardon_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v so_o hezekiah_n say_v esa_n 38_o 17._o god_n have_v cast_v his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 1_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o chap._n 44_o 22._o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v chap._n 7_o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v here_o than_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o impection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justify_v &_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o esay_n 33_o 24._o and_o 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 8._o reason_n 1_o and_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o first_o we_o must_v appear_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n either_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v this_o be_v a_o full_a distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o no_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o whatsoever_o give_v the_o creature_n cause_n of_o boast_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o all_o thing_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n minister_v to_o we_o matter_n of_o boast_v &_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n rom._n 4_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 8.9_o but_o not_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o
what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o a_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o fall_v again_o and_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v never_o true_a repentance_n nor_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v exceed_v unthankfulnes_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v sin_n anew_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o praise_n this_o daniel_n confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n provoke_v all_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psal_n 103_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v his_o sin_n and_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 25._o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v unto_o he_o our_o thankfulness_n four_o we_o must_v show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n profess_v to_o have_v wrought_v exceed_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o psal_n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a let_v this_o example_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o blot_v out_o and_o bury_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v answerable_a in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o where_o little_a love_n appear_v to_o god_n there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o no_o love_n be_v there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v find_v god_n exceed_v kind_n and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n where_o god_n have_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o luke_n 6_o 36._o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o require_v mercy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n eph._n 4_o 32._o &_o colos_n 3_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v also_o direct_v unto_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o infinite_a debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v deep_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o us._n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o comfortable_a more_o certain_a than_o this_o if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n offer_v we_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v even_o our_o enemy_n that_o most_o envy_n and_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o frank_o and_o free_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receyve_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o privilege_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 139_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v we_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o if_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o pprophecy_n point_v we_o unto_o we_o another_o presence_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o grace_n protection_n defence_n and_o deliverance_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o child_n purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o grace_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o priâ—â—ledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v goâ—_n presence_n his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o finish_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o it_o and_o precedent_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o those_o that_o be_v his_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o he_o hold_v a_o gracious_a hand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n &_o true_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o padan_n aram_n gen._n 28_o 15._o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 34_o 15_o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v restrain_v that_o exhortation_n and_o take_v it_o peculiar_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n extend_v it_o far_o and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o joshua_n chap_v 1_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v â—uâ—_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â—_o sam._n â—9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o aâ—_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o body_n yea_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prou._n 27_o 9_o when_o our_o brethren_n teach_v admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v or_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v not_o stomach_n and_o despite_n they_o but_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o as_o david_n be_v by_o nathan_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 141._o psalm_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v counsel_v to_o follow_v godliness_n reverence_n he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n love_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o will_v direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n &_o bring_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o evil_a counsellor_n then_o good_a if_o one_o will_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o godliness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o score_n that_o will_v allure_v thou_o to_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a lest_o we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v instruction_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v no_o better_a star_n to_o guide_v they_o then_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n fabius_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o fabius_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v great_o adorn_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o renown_v for_o wisdom_n one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o wisdom_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o latter_a and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o whosoever_o be_v content_v to_o stoop_v down_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o neither_o can_v teach_v nor_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n may_v worthy_o be_v esteem_v and_o brand_v by_o all_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o either_o we_o can_v go_v before_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n or_o follow_v they_o that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n declare_v precept_n of_o true_a wisdom_n say_v prou._n 12_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a not_o only_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o give_v counsel_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o many_o have_v the_o bodily_a hear_n that_o want_v the_o spiritual_a the_o external_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v available_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n pro._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n thought_n come_v to_o nought_o but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v steadfastness_n when_o herod_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n because_o in_o her_o dance_n &_o dalliance_n she_o please_v he_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n she_o be_v before_o instruct_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o from_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v abominable_a murder_n mat._n 14_o 8_o when_o rehoboam_n follow_v the_o rash_a counsel_n of_o his_o young_a counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o who_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o his_o father_n more_o grievous_a 14_o 1_o king_n 12_o 14_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o rent_v away_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a and_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a who_o they_o be_v that_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n whether_o our_o superior_n our_o equal_n or_o our_o inferior_n for_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n as_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o adviser_n as_o what_o be_v the_o advice_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a think_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o receyve_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o comforter_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a reject_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o tempter_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o who_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n 10._o deut._n 34_o 10._o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o man_n far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v amongst_o the_o people_n who_o say_v heâ—re_v now_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o exod_n 18_o 19_o when_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o turn_v away_o in_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o modest_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a he_o have_v depart_v a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o kings_z 5_o 13._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o receive_v reproachful_a word_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o a_o churlish_a answer_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v full_o in_o his_o full_o bend_v and_o determine_v to_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n &_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o that_o injury_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a abigail_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sex_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v stay_v from_o that_o enterprise_n so_o that_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n &_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 33._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o child_n be_v sometime_o mâ—de_v able_a to_o advise_v his_o father_n the_o seruamt_v may_v sometime_o see_v more_o than_o his_o master_n the_o wise_a may_v sometime_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dispraise_n or_o disparagement_n for_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o message_n bring_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n yea_o if_o a_o enemy_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pâ—â—s_n plut_z lib._n 〈◊〉_d â—rat_n ex_fw-la 〈…〉_o moâ—â—_n pâ—â—s_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n do_v scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o inferior_n we_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v it_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o
they_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o bear_v out_o this_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v chap._n 4_o where_o make_v mention_n that_o seducer_n be_v enter_v secret_o and_o subtle_o among_o they_o he_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n teach_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o have_v our_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n it_o must_v then_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o wary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v about_o common_o and_o careless_o for_o every_o one_o to_o pilfer_v &_o purloin_v but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n &_o key_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sure_a true_a religion_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o pearl_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o author_n of_o that_o stumbling-blocke_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o wit_n balaam_n from_o he_o the_o counsel_n come_v by_o he_o the_o net_n be_v make_v and_o by_o balak_n it_o be_v spread_v to_o entrap_v they_o now_o we_o see_v what_o they_o commit_v &_o wherein_o they_o offend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o plot_n be_v devise_v and_o the_o counsel_n follow_v by_z and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o banquet_n with_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o fornication_n these_o be_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n delight_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n â—â—gerous_a doctrine_n tentation_n by_o pleasure_n be_v most_o â—â—gerous_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a &_o more_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o then_o such_o tentation_n as_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o wit_n cross_n &_o adversity_n indeed_o we_o be_v assail_v on_o every_o side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o poverty_n shame_n contempt_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o cause_v many_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n &_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o field_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o riches_n power_n honour_n glory_n preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o entangle_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v most_o cunning_a engine_n and_o instrument_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o our_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tentation_n as_o most_o available_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4_o 8._o show_a and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fair_a promise_n of_o high_a preferment_n prevail_v with_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n genesis_n he_o give_v david_n the_o foil_n by_o uncleanness_n and_o noah_n by_o drunkenness_n solomon_n by_o idolatry_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o prosperity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o cross_n and_o persecution_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cannon_n shot_n can_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o overtake_v with_o adversity_n as_o with_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n &_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n by_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n then_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a first_o prosperity_n puff_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o the_o godly_a and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o feel_v the_o danger_n and_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v pleasure_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o both_o seduce_a worldling_n and_o such_o as_o remember_v not_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o overtake_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v themselves_o any_o more_o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n by_o flattery_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o so_o do_v dalilah_n the_o heart_n of_o samson_n judge_n 14._o &_o 15_o who_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a &_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n or_o lust_n most_o reproachful_o &_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o her_o enticement_n reason_n 2_o second_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a they_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o bait_n that_o cover_v a_o deadly_a hook_n they_o be_v like_o the_o green_a grass_n in_o which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v a_o serpent_n ready_a to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_n cover_v that_o hide_v a_o deep_a pit_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 1._o solomon_n speak_v of_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n say_v prou._n 7_o 21._o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n when_o as_o her_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n &_o as_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n her_o path_n lead_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o her_o way_n tend_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o catch_v fool_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o confess_v that_o prosperity_n be_v a_o slippery_a estate_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o admire_v yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a danger_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o diverse_a difficulty_n this_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v famine_n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n and_o infectious_a disease_n all_o man_n can_v say_v alas_o these_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a time_n terrible_a and_o troublesome_a season_n we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a covetous_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o rough_a and_o grievous_a time_n yet_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n or_o such_o like_a calamity_n but_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a although_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o account_v no_o time_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o feel_v our_o belly_n pinch_v or_o else_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o
uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o pursue_v they_o into_o their_o filthy_a stew_n and_o brothel-house_n where_o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o thorough_a revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n &_o the_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o worthy_a example_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v to_o be_v sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o after_o that_o justice_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o one_o sin_n sweep_v away_o but_o here_o two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o remember_v touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n objection_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o exceed_v rhe_n bound_n and_o list_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n beside_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n direct_v all_o private_a man_n and_o general_a law_n restrain_v they_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o how_o then_o can_v we_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n depart_v from_o these_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n religion_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordiry_a call_n the_o one_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o new_a and_o special_a vocation_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o their_o former_a function_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_a work_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o extraordinary_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n warrant_v they_o and_o make_v they_o albeit_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n smite_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2_o 12_o the_o fact_n of_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o the_o fact_n of_o eliah_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o like_a exod._n 12_o 35_o who_o have_v a_o inward_a motion_n like_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n these_o action_n albeit_o warrant_v to_o the_o doer_n 29._o luth_n in_o gen._n cap._n 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o imitation_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luk._n 9_o 55._o now_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o the_o plague_n cease_v by_o it_o and_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n be_v appease_v so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v both_o commend_v &_o reward_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 106_o 30_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o this_o one_o act_n because_o whosoever_o will_v be_v just_a by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v gal._n 4_o 12_o 20._o one_o good_a work_n do_v not_o serve_v or_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v that_o this_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o vengeance_n that_o phinehas_n take_v upon_o this_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v not_o this_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a murder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o in_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o strike_v offender_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o commendable_a act_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v false_o allege_v and_o perverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o establish_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v savage_a &_o inhuman_a yet_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o &_o account_v it_o as_o a_o good_a and_o just_a work_n which_o please_v he_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v not_o by_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 4_o 5._o make_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o imputation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o phinehas_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n or_o public_a justice_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o this_o plague_n object_n wherein_o appear_v some_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o outward_a show_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o say_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n mention_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o subtract_v one_o thousand_o from_o the_o former_a number_n which_o moses_n add_v i_o answer_v some_o reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o shall_v have_v write_v four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o where_o they_o write_v three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o this_o be_v shift_v rather_o than_o reconcile_a &_o cut_v the_o knot_n with_o a_o sword_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o asunder_o with_o the_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o copy_n general_o with_o full_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n other_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v
who_o afterward_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v slay_v by_o moses_n number_n 31_o 8._o these_o name_n of_o the_o two_o person_n be_v single_v out_o amongst_o the_o rest_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v register_v and_o remember_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10_o ver_fw-la 7._o their_o family_n be_v single_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v blemish_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o none_o of_o their_o kindred_n their_o high_a place_n be_v single_v out_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o countenance_n soever_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n with_o a_o spear_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a private_a man_n this_o shed_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v unlawful_a in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a call_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sure_a &_o safe_a warrant_n so_o then_o albeit_o private_a person_n may_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 13_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n lawful_a doctrine_n action_n in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a unseemly_a and_o against_o humanity_n by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n become_v lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a this_o special_a calling_n give_v unto_o special_a man_n be_v sometime_o outward_a and_o sometime_o inward_a the_o inward_a call_n be_v when_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o special_a work_n against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o who_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n when_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n oppress_v israel_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o ehud_n judg._n 3_o 15_o 16._o who_o make_v he_o a_o dagger_n with_o two_o edge_n convey_v it_o close_o under_o his_o garment_n and_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o belly_n and_o fly_v he_o this_o action_n have_v be_v sinful_a without_o this_o call_n for_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n for_o there_o we_o see_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o judg._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o 16_o he_o tie_v firebrand_n to_o the_o fox_n tail_n to_o burn_v their_o corn_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n he_o slay_v many_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n whereby_o he_o kill_v the_o prince_n people_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o command_v to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o well_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n faide_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o never_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o among_o all_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o must_v go_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistines_n judg._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 4._o the_o same_o we_o note_v before_o in_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o fact_n howsoever_o some_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v a_o judge_n over_o that_o people_n but_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o justice_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v the_o smite_v of_o a_o blow_n exod._n 2_o 12_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o life_n see_v god_n command_v a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n exod._n 21_o 24_o wound_n for_o wound_n and_o blow_v for_o blow_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o act_n chap._n 7_o 25._o again_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o have_v see_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o two_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n deut._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o hastiness_n or_o fleshly_a affection_n but_o god_n govern_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o this_o exraordinary_a mean_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o likewise_o some_o have_v have_v a_o outward_a call_n command_a and_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o gen._n 22_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v his_o neighbour_n to_o smite_v he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v disguise_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 20_o 35._o the_o reason_n make_v these_o extraordinary_a reason_n 1_o work_n lawful_a be_v apparent_a first_o true_a obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n whatsoever_o he_o command_v howsoever_o our_o carnal_a reason_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o iniquity_n it_o may_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v we_o must_v account_v it_o lawful_a that_o which_o he_o forbid_v what_o show_v soever_o it_o carry_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v unlawful_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n baptist_n put_v he_o back_o and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n here_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106_o 31._o if_o then_o in_o those_o action_n the_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v he_o and_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a reason_n 2_o second_o none_o can_v withstand_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v righteous_a which_o he_o account_v righteous_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v who_o shall_v contradict_v it_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o will_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o cornelius_n he_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n act_n 11_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v likewise_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v first_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o word_n be_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o warrant_v to_o approve_v our_o action_n but_o from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o
he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o guide_n or_o governor_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o by_o moses_n deut._n 29_o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v above_o his_o law_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o command_v moses_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v the_o cherubim_n and_o other_o similitude_n as_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o without_o his_o commandment_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20_o 4._o he_o command_v joshua_n to_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n with_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o therefore_o also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n josh_n 6_o 15_o which_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o god_n prove_v abraham_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o horrible_a murder_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o except_o god_n have_v command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12_o 35_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v they_o but_o never_o make_v restitution_n unto_o they_o which_o without_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n from_o god_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thus_o they_o we_o see_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_a who_o always_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v teach_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o thus_o save_v the_o king_n prerogative_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o to_o use_v this_o exception_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o if_o prince_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o their_o law_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o example_n use_v 2_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n albeit_o reveal_v for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lu._n 9_o 59_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o general_a and_o common_a stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o zeal_n of_o david_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o attention_n of_o lydia_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v set_v before_o we_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n second_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o ungodly_a which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o moses_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o false_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v do_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o sin_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n see_v these_o man_n sin_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o great_a gift_n so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o man_n as_o the_o cedar_n above_o other_o tree_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v again_o act_n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o example_n be_v singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v so_o as_o neither_o other_o in_o those_o day_n nor_o we_o in_o our_o time_n may_v any_o way_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o we_o name_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o all_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o likewise_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o profane_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n &_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o slip_n and_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o they_o they_o fall_v asleep_a with_o they_o but_o they_o arise_v not_o with_o they_o out_o of_o sleep_n hereby_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v convince_v who_o allege_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v their_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v special_a not_o general_a command_v to_o he_o not_o warrant_v to_o all_o last_o hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v long_o since_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o synagogue_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o no_o man_n must_v be_v rash_a in_o pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o censure_v the_o do_n of_o other_o man_n do_v we_o know_v or_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o other_o man_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o examine_v their_o calling_n by_o our_o own_o nor_o measure_n extraordinary_a action_n by_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v some_o of_o his_o people_n special_a motion_n &_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n no_o man_n must_v presume_v above_o his_o call_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o consider_v what_o
execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o evil_a doer_n which_o bring_v a_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o be_v first_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v a_o spear_n and_o to_o thrust_v through_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o &_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o only_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o make_v uppe_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v even_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o destroy_v two_o malefactor_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v family_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a bring_v able_a â—sing_n on_o the_o family_n that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o house_n &_o posterity_n god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o wiil_n show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n when_o god_n see_v noah_n righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o generation_n he_o make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o partaker_n of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n say_v unto_o he_o enter_z thou_o &_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o age_n gen._n 7_o 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o â—ept_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 35_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 37.21_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o zaccheus_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o restitution_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v into_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n again_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n john_n 4_o 13._o this_o be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n deliver_v she_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n act_v 16_o 15.33_o when_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n promise_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_v not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 6_o and_o 34_o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n save_o lot_n himself_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v thou_o yet_o here_o either_o son_n in_o law_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n gen._n 19_o 12._o he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o save_v he_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v effectual_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n be_v available_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o believe_v this_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o entitle_v their_o child_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purchase_v house_n or_o land_n give_v thereby_o a_o interest_n unto_o his_o son_n therein_o so_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o godly_a parent_n do_v conveygh_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o want_v faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n so_o then_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o flow_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o as_o the_o dew_n on_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o upon_o which_o it_o descend_v psal_n 133_o 2_o 3._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 14_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n elsewhere_o your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a see_v then_o that_o faithful_a parent_n entitle_v their_o child_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v we_o see_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n all_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n but_o since_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_v and_o less_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o child_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genes_n 17_o 7._o where_o god_n do_v
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ—_n deliver_v uâ—_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâ—e_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
just_o destroy_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o protection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o bed_n their_o grave_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o true_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o howbeit_o we_o that_o shall_v continual_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o at_o all_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v he_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n and_o one_o day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n after_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n give_v we_o little_a rest_n and_o quiet_a deut._n 28_o 67._o but_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offire_v thereof_o 10_o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v here_o be_v the_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o weekly_a offering_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v double_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v set_v aside_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o business_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v whole_o be_v spend_v to_o his_o glory_n before_o they_o offer_v one_o lamb_n now_o two_o lamb_n before_o one_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n now_o two_o ten_o deal_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ourselves_o doctrine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v first_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n gen._n 2_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o creation_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 16_o 26_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n upon_o this_o day_n exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o and_o 34.21_o and_o 31_o 13._o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n be_v render_v exod._n 31_o why_o they_o must_v observe_v this_o sabbath_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o they_o as_o christ_n far_a teach_v mark_n 2_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o appear_v because_o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v four_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o five_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n &_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_v afterward_o first_o this_o rest_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o use_v 1_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v mystical_a point_v out_o our_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n esay_n 58_o 14_o and_o 66_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sabbath_n here_o we_o shall_v finish_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n all_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o natural_o do_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o be_v satan_n house_n wherein_o he_o inhabit_v math._n 12_o 44_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o they_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n yea_o death_n itself_o so_o then_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a sabbath_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o nourish_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o heart_n what_o comfort_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v the_o day-labourer_n find_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o worldly_a labour_n if_o he_o labour_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n what_o fruit_n shall_v the_o tradesman_n find_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o cease_v from_o make_v garment_n for_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o learn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o physician_n to_o cease_v his_o prescription_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o give_v his_o receipt_n for_o bodily_a health_n if_o himself_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v the_o traveller_n to_o cease_v his_o travel_n and_o yet_o never_o require_v &_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o good_a shall_v the_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n receive_v by_o cease_v from_o their_o ordinary_a victual_v if_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o famish_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v arise_v to_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n pro._n 23_o 23_o not_o to_o sell_v away_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v we_o abstain_v from_o muster_v &_o train_v of_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o our_o body_n only_o but_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o put_v on_o our_o bodily_a armour_n our_o shield_n our_o head-piece_n our_o sword_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o go_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 17._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o good_a sabbath_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n second_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v symbolical_a use_v 2_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 17._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o heb._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95_o where_o god_n promise_v not_o a_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
poverty_n peace_n and_o trouble_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o in_o epist_n 120._o that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o bountiful_a providence_n have_v grant_v earthly_a felicity_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v after_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o painting_n in_o image_n in_o candle_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o their_o own_o tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o poor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v and_o forget_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o he_o send_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v charity_n on_o they_o who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o popish_a sort_n account_v no_o worship_n like_o to_o this_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n wall_n to_o gild_v and_o garnish_v image_n senseless_a thing_n and_o dead_a stone_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v this_o establish_v the_o art_n of_o beg_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v poor_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o poverty_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o beggary_n be_v another_o all_o poor_a be_v not_o beggar_n and_o all_o beggar_n be_v not_o always_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v piety_n and_o christianity_n rogue_n the_o discommodity_n of_o suffle_a beggar_n &_o rogue_n to_o suffer_v any_o beggar_n to_o swarm_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n for_o first_o this_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o rich_a devour_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o penury_n second_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v loose_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a occupation_n and_o when_o such_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o can_v be_v right_o discern_v who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v who_o have_v need_v &_o who_o have_v not_o need_v neither_o discern_v the_o idle_a from_o the_o impotent_a wherein_o they_o most_o common_o speed_v best_o not_o who_o have_v most_o need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o impudent_a clamorous_a &_o importunate_a three_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v from_o country_n to_o country_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o maintain_n of_o idle_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o the_o land_n full_a of_o idleness_n now_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o rogue_v in_o the_o end_n grow_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o rob_v for_o from_o a_o rogue_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o easy_a passage_n four_o such_o as_o be_v enure_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o encourage_v by_o ease_n can_v never_o inure_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hard_a labour_n or_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o call_n afterward_o but_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n all_o their_o day_n last_o such_o person_n be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n no_o better_a than_o vermin_n or_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eaarh_n &_o rob_v from_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o such_o as_o live_v as_o no_o part_n of_o any_o body_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o private_a family_n but_o be_v as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n &_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o these_o locust_n live_v so_o well_o with_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v their_o trade_n for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o a_o daily_a pension_n provide_v that_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o beg_v friar_n &_o such_o as_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o cousingerman_n to_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o dowâ—â—_n under_o colour_n of_o relief_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o this_o occupation_n as_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o these_o vow_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o last_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v the_o use_n 3_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v see_v their_o heart_n desire_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o place_v their_o brethren_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o portion_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v give_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o then_o especial_o ought_v our_o compassion_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v when_o the_o poor_a stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n then_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o morsel_n thin_a &_o the_o short_a and_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o if_o over_o we_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o our_o good_n we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o faithful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n the_o first_o christian_n carry_v such_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o want_n so_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a saint_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o thus_o ought_v we_o in_o do_v good_a to_o respect_v the_o time_n &_o person_n &_o in_o both_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o verse_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n poor_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a motive_n as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n unto_o liberality_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v command_v of_o god_n that_o while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6_o 10._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15._o second_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o three_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o increase_v gal._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8_o verse_n 12_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n eccle._n 11_o 1._o four_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o sincere_a love_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o stand_v in_o word_n only_o it_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o charitable_a work_n &_o commend_v rhem_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o six_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v we_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a before_o in_o this_o book_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o
be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o inheritance_n 20._o numb_a 18_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n claim_v the_o tyth_n to_o be_v his_o leu._n 27_o 30_o &_o by_o his_o gift_n assign_v they_o over_o to_o the_o levite_n no_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o hook_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o fish_n or_o foul_a deceive_v and_o entrap_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o seize_v upon_o holy_a thing_n promise_v much_o gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o gravel_n nay_o as_o poison_n in_o the_o stomach_n &_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v sting_v they_o more_o dangerous_o that_o swallow_v it_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o scorpion_n &_o venomous_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v 2_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n &_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a business_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v the_o people_n know_v that_o god_n require_v a_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o deut._n 12_o 19_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o people_n god_n more_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o they_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o use_n 3_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n all_o this_o care_n over_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o people_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n this_o serve_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o only_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o provision_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n these_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v unfurnished_a of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o function_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v salt_n but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n if_o then_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a must_v needs_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o then_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15_o 14._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n child_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 2_o but_o these_o have_v dry_a breast_n and_o starve_v god_n people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o his_o fight_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 41_o but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o to_o divide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o whereas_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n they_o feed_v only_o themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n these_o sin_n greevous_o by_o invade_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v when_o god_n have_v call_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n to_o build_v his_o material_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 35_o verse_n 31._o will_v he_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wisdom_n no_o understanding_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n chap._n 26_o 6._o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o message_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v use_v such_o in_o his_o service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n where_o the_o heat_n abound_v be_v most_o welcome_a so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n prou._n 25_o 1â—_n these_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v noâ—_n only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o prou._n 29_o 16._o and_o as_o god_n provide_v not_o maintenance_n so_o careful_o for_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o careless_a and_o idle_a minister_n who_o have_v learning_n &_o knowledge_n do_v want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o knowledge_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o practice_n mal._n 2_o 7_o and_o they_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esay_n 50_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o talon_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o talon_n as_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n do_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v store_n of_o provision_n so_o they_o must_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o god_n people_n or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o barn_n and_o granary_n full_a of_o
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ—_n diony_n halâ—_n carâ—as_v plutâ—_n tuâ—â—_n poâ—â—â—â—â—pian_a lâ—â—â—_n and_o otherâ—_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o â—ect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â—5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o â—am_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v â—sw_n â—sw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o â—ect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o â—irds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â—3_n gen_n 15._o â—3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
wooden_a cross_n as_o a_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n 2_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o forbid_v all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o overturn_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o their_o imagery_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n 3_o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v to_o swear_v by_o saint_n angel_n cross_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n more_o due_o and_o strict_o more_o solemn_o and_o precise_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o abrogate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 5_o the_o five_o commandment_n establish_v the_o several_a degree_n among_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o immunity_n for_o their_o clergy_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o answer_v before_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o holy_a father_n owe_v subjection_n to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n they_o teach_v he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 6_o bel_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 6_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o they_o free_a child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n 6._o bel._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n 6_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n bind_v uppe_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o all_o cruelty_n &_o will_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v wide_a gap_n for_o the_o free_a commit_v of_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o give_v pardon_n nay_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v prince_n they_o appoint_v sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v such_o pull_v from_o his_o altar_n and_o no_o religious_a place_n to_o give_v they_o succour_v or_o protection_n exod._n 21_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 2_o 31._o and_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o highway_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 7_o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o commandment_n nichols_n hard_a confutat_fw-la of_o the_o apology_n parson_n confut_o of_o joh._n nichols_n and_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o forbid_v marriage_n by_o account_v it_o a_o unclean_a life_n by_o establish_v vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o tollerate_v and_o defend_v the_o stew_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o incest_n by_o allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o last_o by_o forbid_v such_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 8_o the_o eight_o commandment_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o as_o cunning_a pope_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o cozen_a merchant_n they_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v they_o sell_v cross_n image_n &_o prayer_n they_o sell_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n yea_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o inheritance_n defeat_v &_o defraud_v their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a belly_n 9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o false_a witness_n bear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v god_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v they_o teach_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_n nor_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n jesuite_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n of_o mental_a evasion_n and_o secret_a reservation_n unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o hide_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n thereby_o overthrow_v all_o equity_n &_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n the_o ten_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o command_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o motion_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o express_o repeal_v this_o commandment_n and_o evident_o declare_v they_o never_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v those_o teacher_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a right_a calling_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n glory_v in_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n first_o of_o all_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v control_v but_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o false_a seducer_n which_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a time_n urge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v watchful_a because_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24_o 24._o the_o apostle_n jude_n testify_v chap._n 3_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n propound_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o example_n &_o foretell_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o their_o zeal_n try_v by_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n watch_v therefore_o &_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20_o 28_o 29._o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v and_o well_o prepare_v against_o such_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o against_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v